this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o speech_n because_o we_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o endear_a respect_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o neither_o upon_o this_o though_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n only_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o first_o it_o imply_v his_o spiritual_a beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n for_o before_o conversion_n the_o devil_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n not_o abraham_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o all_o because_o we_o have_v his_o likeness_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o work_n we_o do_v but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v son_n son_n by_o adoption_n and_o son_n by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o then_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o many_o call_v he_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o action_n second_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a generation_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o paternal_a love_n and_o care_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o bowel_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v comparable_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v his_o love_n to_o transcend_v the_o mother_n love_n and_o that_o to_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49._o 50._o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v present_o be_v subdue_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o father_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v as_o if_o like_a melchizedech_n thou_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o will_v a_o father_n do_v thus_o again_o thou_o doubte_v about_o many_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n what_o thou_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o improve_v then_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n think_v what_o care_n love_n and_o bowel_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o thy_o child_n thou_o never_o doubte_v of_o thy_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o many_o time_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n much_o more_o in_o god_n three_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n but_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o for_o whereas_o in_o nature_n there_o the_o child_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n than_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o judge_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o filial_a confidence_n into_o we_o again_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o but_o enable_v we_o against_o all_o those_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o cry_v father_n that_o denote_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v enable_v against_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thus_o to_o do_v last_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 12._o 9_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o chastise_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o our_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v miscarry_v or_o err_v in_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o to_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o add_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n paul_n say_v not_o my_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o such_o eminent_a saint_n but_o our_o father_n observe_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a strong_a hence_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v imply_v first_o appropriation_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o relation_n home_o to_o our_o heart_n our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o father_n of_o one_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n earthly_a parent_n have_v sometime_o so_o many_o child_n that_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o at_o least_o so_o liberal_o but_o god_n can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o any_o one_o child_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o his_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o child_n three_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n amongstthemselves_fw-mi they_o have_v one_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 6._o urge_v this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o father_n these_o be_v bring_v as_o argument_n of_o unity_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o one_o â—o_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o manifest_v this_o unity_n use_v from_o both_o the_o doctrine_n join_v together_o of_o direction_n with_o what_o evangelical_n quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v upon_o this_o divine_a truth_n god_n be_v our_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o gospel_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o unbelieving_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o fellowship_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o serm_n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v arrive_v now_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o bestow_v of_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n peace_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v these_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o give_v these_o divine_a privilege_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o late_a have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o socinus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n about_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o late_a deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o christ_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v he_o hold_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o a_o duty_n
the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v no_o way_n comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v man_n the_o observation_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n christ_n which_o truth_n shall_v be_v first_o explicate_v and_o confirm_v doctrinal_o and_o then_o illustrate_v practical_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n the_o socinian_o they_o have_v raise_v up_o much_o dust_n and_o have_v obscure_v the_o point_n with_o their_o subtle_a heretical_a depravation_n for_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n former_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n they_o deny_v this_o reason_n and_o assert_v some_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n yea_o and_o the_o remonstrant_n also_o though_o they_o assert_v christ_n sonship_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n yet_o they_o affirm_v also_o a_o second_o way_n of_o communication_n of_o this_o sonship_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o gracious_a vouchsafe_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v two_o filiation_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o eternal_a by_o that_o secret_a and_o ineffable_a generation_n the_o other_o temporal_a or_o in_o time_n viz._n a_o gracious_a communication_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o consider_v first_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o four_o way_n whereby_o a_o person_n may_v be_v entitle_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n his_o father_n for_o as_o for_o that_o more_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o all_o man_n isa_n 54._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n sanctify_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o do_v not_o here_o meddle_v with_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o adam_n luk._n 3._o ult_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o job_n 1._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o for_o a_o father_n because_o they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o holiness_n 2._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o gracious_a adoption_n thus_o all_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n 3._o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o communication_n of_o some_o power_n and_o office_n thus_o our_o saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v viz._n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v magistrate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v only_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n second_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o from_o one_o respect_n and_o that_o be_v because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n about_o this_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n but_o because_o of_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o from_o psal_n 27._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o be_v so_o attribute_v to_o christ_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o gracious_a foundation_n hence_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a do_v presuppose_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o son_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v he_o ordain_v thus_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o his_o people_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o that_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n indeed_o some_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o so_o maldonate_fw-it they_fw-mi papist_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a conception_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v such_o a_o interpretation_n because_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o these_o man_n hold_v christ_n be_v call_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o production_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o sonship_n by_o eternal_a generation_n also_o but_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o grant_v christ_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n therefore_o also_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n that_o extraordinary_a conception_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notification_n of_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n do_v allude_v the_o nine_o of_o isaiah_n where_o a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o this_o extraordinary_a conception_n have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o filiation_n he_o will_v rather_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o immediate_o conceive_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it true_a except_v against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o a_o pure_a man_n may_v have_v be_v so_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n proper_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n to_o say_v so_o we_o must_v take_v this_o extraordinary_a conception_n in_o its_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v foe_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thus_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o word_n as_o john_n 10._o 35._o nor_o 4._o because_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o eduction_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n to_o life_n be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n nor_o 5._o because_o of_o his_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o in_o those_o text_n christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o these_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n before_o but_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o none_o can_v so_o rise_v and_o be_v exalt_v but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o first_o and_o afterward_o more_o perfect_o a_o son_n in_o his_o exaltation_n do_v most_o palpable_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n only_o because_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o because_o by_o eternal_a
other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
from_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o several_a other_o church_n but_o as_o the_o father_n say_v elegant_o we_o need_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v saltish_a a_o drop_n or_o two_o will_v suffice_v second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o comparison_n the_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o christ_n wife_n now_o the_o wife_n continue_v a_o true_a wife_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v unless_o for_o adultery_n which_o break_v the_o conjugal_a knot_n otherwise_o though_o she_o have_v many_o sad_a infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o relation_n bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o unwise_o she_o the_o church_n be_v also_o christ_n body_n now_o a_o body_n be_v not_o forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a body_n a_o leprous_a body_n a_o leper_n be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o leper_n it_o be_v christ_n â—arden_n now_o this_o may_v have_v many_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o many_o thing_n defile_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_o make_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o may_v have_v many_o fail_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n yet_o not_o be_v quite_o unchurch_v three_o from_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v sad_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o david_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o be_v quite_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o sonship_n even_o in_o those_o sad_a transgression_n and_o will_v god_n be_v more_o severe_a to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o one_o person_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n under_o church-pollution_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o understand_v how_o to_o deport_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o advise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v stupid_a or_o careless_a much_o less_o comply_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n defilement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o misguide_a zeal_n and_o impatiency_n against_o evil_n as_o there_o by_o to_o rend_v the_o church_n causeless_o and_o to_o sin_n ourselves_o because_o other_o sin_n serm_n xviii_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o all_o civil_a society_n as_o likewise_o concern_v paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n and_o what_o great_a care_n minister_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n this_o clause_n have_v be_v fruitful_a for_o much_o spiritual_a and_o edify_a matter_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o this_o subject_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o magiâ—â—â—_n or_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o wealth_n oâ—_n external_a pomp_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n dignity_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n the_o apostle_n ow_v nothing_o in_o this_o famous_a city_n but_o their_o faith_n their_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n present_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o he_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 87._o 2._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n above_o all_o other_o their_o civil_a meeting_n though_o never_o so_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o church_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a dignity_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v have_v but_o only_a â—…on_n of_o their_o spiritual_a title_n as_o a_o church_n saint_n believer_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v true_o consider_v thing_n these_o title_n do_v as_o far_o transâ—â—nd_v all_o civil_a glory_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o that_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o orbis_n domina_fw-la and_o which_o they_o usual_o call_v aeterna_fw-la urbs_fw-la he_o mention_v their_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o not_o the_o roman_a and_o warlike_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o for_o how_o few_o church_n do_v esteem_v of_o or_o judge_v themselves_o by_o their_o church_n consideration_n but_o by_o their_o civil_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o corporation_n glory_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o charter_n whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o as_o a_o church_n shall_v far_o more_o possess_v their_o heart_n brief_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n another_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o while_o there_o be_v outward_a persecution_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o rule_v it_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v whole_o different_a so_o at_o corinth_n the_o civil_a magistracy_n of_o the_o town_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o corporation_n of_o the_o town_n be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v a_o church_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n establish_v in_o corinth_n by_o the_o city-law_n and_o government_n only_o many_o in_o corinth_n be_v become_v believer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o same_o corinthian_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n live_v by_o other_o law_n and_o by_o different_a principle_n then_o as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o he_o meet_v in_o their_o civil_a judicatory_n so_o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v nothing_o be_v against_o god_n command_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n while_o they_o be_v general_o heathenish_a but_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_n then_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a state_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o certain_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plantation_n of_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v found_v and_o embody_a their_o officer_n employment_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n appoint_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a state_n do_v not_o civil_o govern_v nor_o bear_v the_o sword_n punish_v with_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o supreme_a governor_n lord_n or_o nobleman_n in_o it_o as_o a_o church_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v be_v church-officer_n and_o institute_v by_o christ_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o exercise_v of_o church-censure_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n but_o as_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o two_o a_o church_n and_o the_o state_n as_o two_o distinct_a society_n though_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o second_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n be_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—al_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
father_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o cant._n 8._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n or_o peace_n be_v conduct_v from_o one_o room_n of_o consolation_n unto_o another_o as_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a walk_n so_o conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n more_o precious_a and_o welcome_a to_o this_o indebt_a prisoner_n of_o sin_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n this_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o a_o general_a releasement_n matth._n 10._o 6._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o do_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o that_o house_n oh_o that_o in_o our_o gospel-sermon_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o these_o son_n of_o peace_n those_o hearer_n of_o peace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v you_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o chill_a and_o freeze_a with_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o you_o not_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o though_o the_o antinomian_a abuse_n this_o precious_a doctrine_n cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a preacher_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v down_o a_o gospel-disposition_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a privilege_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v several_a particular_n go_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o yet_o remain_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o peace_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o heavenly_a consideration_n because_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_a worldly_a peace_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n only_a desire_n let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o ezek._n 13._o 10_o 16._o where_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o prophet_n only_o that_o will_v prophesy_v of_o peace_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v so_o love_v that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o extreme_o hate_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o proclaim_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o they_o inform_v they_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o now_o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o such_o peacemonger_n that_o though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o you_o must_v tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o security_n man_n that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v love_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o noise_n but_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o breed_v from_o such_o base_a and_o low_a material_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n his_o profit_n than_o all_o his_o peace_n be_v go_v but_o the_o godly_a do_v many_o time_n partake_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a manner_n of_o this_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o afflict_a and_o wretched_a estate_n because_o this_o peace_n be_v within_o and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n have_v most_o of_o outward_a trouble_n they_o do_v rich_o abound_v with_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a spiritual_a heart_n do_v only_o prize_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n this_o peace_n disquietness_n have_v a_o proper_a antidote_n and_o cure_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n from_o what_o cause_v a_o godly_a man_n disquietness_n and_o fear_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o contrary_n will_v his_o peace_n as_o for_o example_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o frequent_o disturb_v because_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v such_o and_o such_o iniquity_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o this_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o bitterness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v naomi_n but_o marah_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o soul_n than_o all_o these_o dark_a thought_n do_v present_o fly_v away_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o night_n be_v dispel_v so_o that_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v thy_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o david_n sweet_a but_o bitter_a this_o whole_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o peace_n for_o that_o will_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o reference_n to_o god_n that_o will_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a reconcile_a father_n again_o a_o man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o can_v hinder_v god_n people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n one_o great_a work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o assure_v to_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o counter-work_n god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v his_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n provoke_v to_o all_o sin_n again_o as_o god_n spirit_n do_v comfort_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v opposite_o to_o all_o this_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sad_a and_o unbelieving_a suggestion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o he_o as_o be_v that_o severe_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o than_o for_o he_o but_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o fortify_v against_o this_o temptation_n also_o where_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v but_o fortify_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o entrance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o devil_n he_o common_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a tender_a heart_n by_o unbelief_n by_o fear_n by_o propound_v doubtful_a and_o anxious_a scruple_n and_o then_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v easy_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery-dart_n do_v present_o stop_v his_o assault_n and_o make_v he_o not_o care_n for_o come_v to_o we_o to_o grapple_v with_o we_o while_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a armoury_n on_o in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o disquietness_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a they_o find_v many_o sad_a discovery_n and_o work_n of_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o uniform_a and_o heavenly_a way_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o often_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o endeavour_v after_o and_o see_v themselves_o thus_o foil_v often_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o
we_o look_v we_o be_v in_o strong_a pang_n and_o agony_n of_o soul_n the_o devil_n also_o take_v his_o opportunity_n then_o to_o cast_v in_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n thus_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n doubt_n see_v no_o way_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n come_v in_o with_o his_o best_a wine_n then_o god_n delight_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o psal_n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v perplex_v thought_n like_o bough_n on_o a_o tree_n entangle_v one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v part_v they_o such_o be_v his_o thought_n so_o intricate_a so_o enfold_v one_o within_o another_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v on_o what_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v his_o soul_n thus_o new_a convert_n have_v many_o time_n more_o comfort_n than_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o need_v they_o most_o then_o again_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o great_a prop_n and_o support_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o then_o common_o god_n come_v in_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n this_o make_v he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_n of_o widow_n such_o who_o need_v help_v and_o comfort_v most_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o his_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n absolom_n when_o shimei_n revile_v he_o when_o he_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o army_n with_o ash_n on_o his_o head_n weeping_z and_o wail_v as_o he_o go_v up_o the_o hill_n yet_o even_o at_o that_o time_n psal_n 4._o 6._o he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o can_v have_v in_o their_o harvest_n joy_n so_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a with_o they_o upon_o this_o how_o great_o do_v sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n what_o shall_v the_o sheep_n do_v without_o their_o shepherd_n the_o chicken_n without_o their_o hen_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o john_n 16._o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n in_o his_o room_n thus_o you_o see_v god_n way_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o friend_n he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o think_v will_v have_v break_v our_o heart_n he_o make_v even_o joyful_a to_o we_o last_o when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n even_o to_o martyrdom_n it_o self_n then_o as_o their_o grief_n and_o fear_n will_v superabound_v so_o also_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v above_o they_o the_o martyr_n never_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o sinful_o torture_v their_o soul_n with_o thought_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o out_o to_o suffer_v to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n oh_o they_o shall_v deny_v christ_n over_o and_o over_o again_o prove_v wretched_a apostate_n they_o must_v not_o judge_v thus_o according_a to_o their_o present_a disposition_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v proportion_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o exercise_n and_o give_v they_o giant_n strength_n if_o he_o lie_v a_o giant_n burden_n on_o they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n in_o give_v they_o joy_n but_o to_o show_v how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o god_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o we_o he_o rejoice_v to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o denote_v with_o what_o willingness_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n the_o prophet_n use_v zephan_n 3._o 17._o while_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n save_v of_o they_o even_o because_o he_o do_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o joy_n over_o they_o with_o sing_v by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o while_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o other_o mercy_n whereof_o joy_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v therein_o even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o a_o liberal_a man_n that_o he_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o give_v than_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n can_v do_v in_o receive_v of_o it_o god_n then_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o joy_v not_o unwilling_o not_o difficult_o but_o he_o himself_o rejoice_v in_o make_v thy_o heart_n joyful_a see_v a_o sweet_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o also_o isai_n 61._o 5._o at_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o five_o this_o joy_n god_n give_v believer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n worldly_n joy_n be_v like_o the_o culinary_a fire_n which_o go_v out_o if_o it_o have_v not_o daily_a fuel_n but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o elementary_a that_o need_v no_o pabulum_fw-la but_o continue_v of_o itself_o without_o such_o additament_n though_o friend_n die_v though_o the_o creature_n break_v under_o we_o yet_o this_o joy_n abide_v the_o same_o still_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o seat_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n most_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o so_o much_o of_o a_o sensible_a bodily_a joy_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v rational_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o affect_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o redundancy_n it_o do_v overflow_v even_o to_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o a_o man_n also_o but_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o joy_n be_v immediate_o and_o proper_o seat_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o as_o a_o godly_a soul_n may_v true_o repent_v when_o yet_o it_o can_v shed_v bodily_a tear_n so_o it_o may_v true_o rejoice_v when_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bodily_a gladness_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o carnal_a laughter_n that_o even_o in_o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v sad_a so_o also_o though_o in_o bodily_a sadness_n yet_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a tranquillity_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o spiritual_a object_n it_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o 10._o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o because_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v spiritual_a also_o in_o its_o operation_n for_o whereas_o worldly_a joy_n enter_v into_o man_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v into_o the_o swine_n hurl_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o active_a more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n to_o ezekiel_n wing_n like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a bone_n gather_v together_o and_o live_v it_o be_v like_a elisha_n fiery_a chariot_n mount_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v like_o the_o worm_n that_o eat_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o devour_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o last_o this_o joy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n though_o former_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o we_o may_v think_v such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o many_o thousand_o in_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n though_o god_n shall_v have_v pity_n and_o mercy_n upon_o they_o yet_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v they_o any_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n you_o will_v think_v their_o former_a lust_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n always_o about_o their_o neck_n they_o shall_v go_v mourning_n to_o the_o grave_n never_o able_a to_o remove_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o think_v they_o pursue_v they_o as_o close_v every_o moment_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n to_o damn_v we_o yet_o even_o to_o such_o after_o god_n become_v reconcile_v with_o they_o god_n it_o may_v be_v give_v more_o comfort_n than_o to_o other_o great_a
christ_n what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n what_o terror_n will_v compass_v he_o about_o this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o death_n overcome_v death_n be_v notable_o speak_v of_o heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n a_o learned_a man_n cocceius_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o who_o because_o of_o those_o many_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o transgress_a of_o many_o of_o those_o law_n god_n make_v capital_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o hence_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o interpret_v more_o large_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o that_o the_o terrible_a thought_n of_o death_n can_v be_v mitigate_v otherwise_o to_o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o death_n be_v change_v in_o its_o it_o nature_n the_o serpent_n have_v its_o sting_n take_v out_o moses_n need_v not_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v only_o turn_v into_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n yet_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v most_o heavenly_a though_o he_o will_v glad_o be_v in_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v off_o this_o garment_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o will_v not_o die_v as_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o new_a garment_n to_o have_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o cry_v while_o it_o be_v put_v on_o so_o great_o be_v the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n engraft_v affliction_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v only_o natural_a not_o immoderate_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o first_o hereby_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o abide_v under_o their_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o death_n they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o bear_v it_o lament_n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v if_o a_o man_n be_v great_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o if_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o patient_a thus_o satan_n think_v job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v job_n try_v in_o that_o fear_v then_o of_o death_n be_v a_o mercy_n because_o hereby_o man_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o sit_v down_o under_o other_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o death_n when_o therefore_o man_n come_v to_o such_o high_a discontent_n as_o ahitophel_n because_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v or_o such_o despair_a terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o judas_n do_v that_o they_o choose_v to_o die_v yea_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o desertion_n from_o god_n so_o it_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n man_n do_v patient_o abide_v under_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o care_v not_o for_o this_o they_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o sin_n it_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v secure_o offend_v in_o hence_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o many_o sin_n and_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o make_v man_n keep_v within_o bound_n of_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n itself_o but_o a_o bodily_a corporal_a death_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n they_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o impiety_n vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la contempsit_fw-la svam_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v eve_n to_o sin_n he_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o life_n three_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o far_o advantageous_a that_o it_o make_v life_n a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o food_n and_o raiment_n which_o go_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v also_o from_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o quicken_v to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n they_o grow_v desperate_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v whereas_o rather_o to_o have_v conclude_v let_v we_o pray_v mourn_v rnd_v repent_v lest_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o any_o time_n great_o deject_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n they_o sad_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v those_o slavish_a thought_n the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o they_o can_v take_v any_o joy_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o let_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n remember_v to_o turn_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o faith_n let_v they_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o natural_a infirmity_n do_v thou_o fear_v to_o die_v then_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o year_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o fear_v to_o die_v oh_o then_o be_v fruitful_a live_v holy_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o thy_o health_n that_o so_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v only_a death_n thou_o shall_v grapple_v with_o not_o death_n and_o sin_n also_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o it_o death_n enough_o be_v terrible_a do_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o full_a of_o horror_n five_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o difficult_o keep_v from_o be_v a_o sinful_a sinful_a fear_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o regulate_v and_o order_v it_o aright_o so_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n it_o be_v hard_a so_o to_o fear_v and_o not_o to_o over-fear_a even_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v find_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v go_v against_o conscience_n wound_v their_o spirit_n because_o of_o fear_n abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o do_v use_v sinful_a equivocation_n with_o abimelech_n about_o sarah_n from_o which_o many_o sad_a evil_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o all_o be_v this_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o sinful_a fear_n this_o have_v bring_v many_o into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o conscience_n about_o god_n anger_n about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n have_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o last_o the_o great_a fear_n have_v devour_v the_o less_o to_o who_o be_v woe_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v too_o excessive_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o our_o next_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o show_v when_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o become_v sinful_a serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o fear_n proceed_v 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o aggravate_v
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
our_o estate_n for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o popish_a objection_n yea_o and_o of_o many_o other_o against_o this_o way_n as_o if_o it_o do_v nourish_v security_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n uncertain_a about_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o humility_n and_o fear_n i_o say_v by_o such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n that_o can_v despise_v they_o all_o that_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o press_v after_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v this_o in_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fear_n and_o uncertain_a doubt_n we_o be_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o who_o like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v peevish_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o this_o wilderness_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v so_o universal_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o son_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o father_n be_v it_o not_o dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a have_v not_o this_o certain_a knowledge_n especial_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o reformer_n go_v very_o high_a this_o way_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n which_o may_v startle_v the_o reader_n lib._n 3._o institut_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 16._o verè_fw-la fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la solidâ_fw-la persuasione_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o merciful_a father_n to_o he_o from_o who_o benignity_n he_o promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o he_o assure_o conclude_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o consider_v at_o vers_n 22._o for_o the_o command_n to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v only_o commend_v two_o place_n unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nature_n in_o you_o here_o you_o see_v this_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o that_o earnest_o with_o ingemination_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o we_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o bottom_n may_v be_v copper_n when_o the_o superficies_n be_v gold_n there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_a though_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o papist_n reprobi_fw-la simili_fw-la ferè_fw-la modo_fw-la afficiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o do_v sect._n 11._o that_o even_o some_o reprobate_n be_v affect_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o experimental_a sense_n and_o feel_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o the_o gemmary_n by_o his_o skill_n can_v find_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a metal_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o second_o text_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a give_v all_o diligence_n this_n suppose_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o who_o be_v not_o servant_n in_o spirit_n and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a disputation_n about_o his_o estate_n now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n to_o bid_v we_o use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o true_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o a_o quiet_a peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n david_n do_v often_o profess_v the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o his_o soul_n ps_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o heart_n down_o and_o sleep_v because_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8._o do_v confident_o triumph_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n oh_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v of_o transfiguration_n this_o man_n be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n while_o other_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a temptation_n 2._o this_o peace_n do_v also_o breed_v joy_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o gospel_n often_o do_v speak_v of_o for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v not_o suitable_o to_o evangelical_n comfort_n principle_n they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o subdue_v torment_v fear_n and_o overcome_v disturb_v doubt_n make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o joy_n cause_v thankfulness_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o hallelujah_n unto_o the_o lord._n how_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o question_v thankfulness_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n convert_v of_o thou_o and_o discriminate_v thou_o from_o those_o million_o of_o person_n that_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v hand_n fall_v into_o hell_n shall_v overwhelm_v thou_o by_o amaze_a thought_n thereat_o but_o all_o this_o goodness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o feel_v no_o light_n last_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a quickener_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n and_o all_o to_o thou_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o if_o then_o thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o barrenness_n thy_o deadness_n and_o lukewarmness_n in_o holy_a thing_n examine_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o root_n that_o lie_v undiscernable_o under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v all_o thy_o unprofitableness_n the_o devil_n he_o labour_v to_o cut_v these_o conduit-pipe_n that_o will_v convey_v all_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n will_v breed_v laziness_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v cause_v coldness_n no_o it_o can_v be_v who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a joshua_n subdue_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o bosom_n thus_o constrain_v he_o only_o take_v a_o caution_n or_o two_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n 1._o this_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a that_o it_o remove_v all_o doubt_n 1._o and_o temptation_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o watchful_a to_o deprive_v believer_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o their_o consolation_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v if_o thou_o find_v the_o flesh_n combat_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o duty_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o although_o our_o constant_a and_o strict_a walk_v be_v not_o the_o 2._o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manua_fw-la and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o none_o know_v but_o â—e_n that_o have_v it_o
salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n by_o sign_n and_o many_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v to_o you_o than_o they_o be_v you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v you_o than_o have_v be_v use_v and_o this_o will_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v so_o under_o these_o gospel-dispensation_n serm._n xcix_o of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a boast_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o sufficient_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n appeal_v to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o their_o conscience_n also_o must_v needs_o justify_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o although_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o we_o may_v suffocate_v and_o smother_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o conviction_n of_o our_o integrity_n yet_o secret_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o the_o matter_n then_o wherein_o he_o do_v appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o have_v much_o perplex_v interpreter_n and_o make_v they_o go_v different_a way_n it_o be_v that_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o likewise_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o some_o yea_o by_o calvin_n account_v nimis_fw-la fligidum_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la ineptum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o loc_n it_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n read_v otherwise_o than_o he_o write_v say_v musculus_fw-la estius_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o read_v do_v cause_n great_a perplexity_n to_o expositor_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o theophylact_v when_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v run_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v you_o read_v for_o beza_n though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v against_o it_o yet_o follow_v this_o translation_n and_o will_v make_v this_o paul_n meaning_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v cunning_o artificial_o what_o they_o do_v read_v in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v write_v he_o have_v no_o equivocation_n nor_o intend_v any_o delusion_n by_o his_o word_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n he_o make_v this_o expression_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o also_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o write_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o you_o have_v read_v former_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n other_o they_o make_v the_o general_a sense_n to_o be_v this_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n do_v agree_v we_o write_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o these_o interpretation_n may_v pass_v very_o well_o yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v i_o shall_v rather_o go_v with_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o many_o time_n signify_v to_o read_v yet_o it_o do_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o know_v to_o remember_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o constant_o for_o to_o read_v yet_o varinus_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o remember_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o know_v what_o you_o remember_v yea_o what_o you_o be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v and_o signify_v more_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o remember_v yea_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o through_o some_o corruption_n within_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a consent_n approve_v and_o own_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n be_v often_o convince_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v both_o these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v or_o erasmus_n suspect_v it_o creep_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n vorstius_n prefer_v that_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o paraphrase_v if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a convince_a life_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n of_o special_a advantage_n for_o many_o excellent_a effect_n every_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n so_o to_o convince_v that_o other_o may_v acknowledge_v very_o god_n be_v with_o they_o very_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n express_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o make_v this_o exhortation_n give_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o general_a other_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v bear_v mere_a title_n name_n and_o opinion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o title_n not_o profession_n not_o your_o ceremonious_a and_o institute_v worship_n but_o good_a work_n good_a work_n than_o be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel-truth_n many_o mistake_v about_o good_a work_n not_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o than_o christ_n show_v the_o end_n of_o these_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v you_o and_o honour_v you_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o applause_n and_o esteem_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v merit_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n vainglory_n and_o merit_n with_o self-confidence_n be_v the_o end_n why_o pharisaical_a man_n cause_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o but_o the_o evangelical_n christian_n he_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o let_v we_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o this_o doctrine_n also_o to_o shine_v before_o you_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o godliness_n and_o exact_a holiness_n have_v a_o convince_a it_o and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o do_v awe_n and_o conquer_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o vile_a man_n godliness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o when_o god_n create_v man_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v there_o it_o have_v a_o convince_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
then_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o noworthy_a to_o be_v help_v yet_o thy_o promise_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o thy_o promise_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o proposition_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a in_o this_o proposition_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o predicate_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o stability_n and_o immutability_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o with_o the_o meritorious_a or_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o latter_a clause_n viz._n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o so_o explain_v it_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o amen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea._n in_o the_o latter_a our_o duty_n and_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n of_o amen_o give_v our_o assent_n of_o confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v great_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n calvin_n go_v in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a if_o the_o common_a path_n be_v tread_v in_o i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v our_o translator_n which_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o genuine_a way_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n and_o verity_n have_v god_n promise_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n this_o will_v always_o be_v yea_o god_n will_v always_o grant_v it_o he_o will_v say_v yea_o yea_o how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o meditation_n be_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n how_o often_o do_v thy_o tremble_a despond_v soul_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n fear_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o nay_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o be_v mutable_a therefore_o thou_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o now_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a certainty_n sake_n do_v double_a his_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v only_o to_o their_o nation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o peter_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o above_o by_o christ_n this_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_v gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a the_o promise_n be_v yea_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v amen_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n add_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n father_n for_o the_o gentile_a abba_n for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o believe_a gentile_a may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o child_n bread_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o be_v certify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v promise_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v sometime_o nominal_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o amen_o revel_v 3._o 14._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o well_o than_o may_v the_o promise_n be_v amen_o in_o christ_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o wish_v let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o way_n of_o attestation_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v so_o hence_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o begin_v a_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o often_o our_o saviour_n amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o conclude_v than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n confirm_v the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n amen_o a_o perfect_a amen_o and_o a_o imperfect_a the_o imperfect_a amen_o they_o make_v threefold_a amen_o pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v amen_o subreptitium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n say_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o prayer_n amen_n sectile_a when_o a_o man_n say_v amen_o but_o distract_v and_o divide_v in_o his_o thought_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v amen_o and_o certain_o this_o latter_a amen_o most_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o use_n to_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a good_a thus_o you_o have_v also_o at_o another_o time_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v with_o much_o vehemency_n this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o promise_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v confirm_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v yea_o how_o secret_o do_v this_o pharisaical_a sin_n lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o sake_n this_o be_v that_o ivy-sinne_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o our_o nature_n do_v secret_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o christian_a consolation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v both_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o there_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o hereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o promise_n by_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n although_o the_o law_n do_v continue_v still_o in_o its_o force_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o conversation_n by_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o do_v this_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v or_o make_v good_a by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o contra-distinct_a way_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o the_o promise_n by_o work_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o confusion_n they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
the_o rock_n follow_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o refresh_v they_o this_o man_n may_v say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o very_o god_n be_v with_o i_o sanctification_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o consolation_n by_o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n manifest_v itself_o present_a in_o the_o body_n by_o its_o operation_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n will_v make_v know_v itself_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o perceive_v they_o now_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o also_o must_v attend_v unto_o and_o not_o think_v to_o have_v one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o it_o do_v witness_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o these_o bless_a effect_n to_o look_v therefore_o for_o consolation_n before_o sanctification_n be_v preposterous_a oh_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n earnest_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v these_o few_o qualification_n may_v suffice_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v only_o you_o must_v know_v these_o do_v but_o objective_o offer_v themselves_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o right_o constitute_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o all_o these_o bless_a effect_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v disconsolate_a as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o even_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pleasant_a flower_n in_o a_o garden_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o light_a we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o assurance_n be_v more_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o establish_v the_o heart_n than_o from_o these_o qualification_n which_o do_v objective_o only_o declare_v themselves_o even_o as_o in_o faith_n dogmatical_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o understanding_n give_v firmness_n and_o steadfast_a adhesion_n than_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o will_v upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v consider_v thankful_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o description_n and_o that_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o may_v live_v bold_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o indeed_o bodily_a as_o we_o do_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v but_o rational_o and_o spiritual_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n so_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o humane_a but_o divine_a sense_n for_o a_o gracious_a constitution_n be_v require_v to_o feel_v what_o be_v grace_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o hasten_v this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n seal_v be_v thus_o experimental_o in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o first_o we_o walk_v bold_o confident_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v father_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v our_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v we_o question_v whether_o we_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o second_o hereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v joy_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o 17._o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o alas_o how_o contrary_a do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v to_o this_o text_n for_o want_v of_o seal_v as_o if_o godliness_n lie_v in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n sure_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o bewail_v their_o ignorance_n and_o low_a principle_n in_o these_o thing_n thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o so_o not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n whereas_o the_o gospel-light_n and_o evangelical_n principle_n set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v fill_v thou_o with_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n last_o hereby_o we_o also_o live_v thankful_o never_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o admire_v and_o commend_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n two_o great_a gulf_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n and_o corruption_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o and_o the_o slavish_a sad_a torment_a fear_n thou_o be_v once_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o oh_o what_o cause_n be_v here_o of_o thankfulness_n how_o sorry_a be_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o tongue_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o bold_a joyful_a and_o thankful_a notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o dreadful_a how_o many_o fail_n within_o how_o many_o temptation_n without_o what_o fiery_a dart_n from_o satan_n and_o yet_o a_o seal_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v upon_o the_o egyptian_a carcase_n that_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v open_a these_o floodgate_n upon_o the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n he_o will_v be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v sudden_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o last_o you_o have_v the_o term_n till_o which_o this_o seal_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v till_o we_o be_v make_v happy_a complete_o in_o heaven_n so_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n will_v then_o cease_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n no_o doubt_n any_o more_o than_o lust_n and_o corruption_n how_o merciful_a then_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v cease_v when_o we_o come_v into_o canaan_n serm._n cxxxvii_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_a being_n large_o describe_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o all_o sanctify_a one_o be_v god_n seal_v one_o one_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v universal_o in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o eph._n 1._o 13._o those_o that_o believe_v be_v seal_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v neither_o be_v any_o exempt_v and_o not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n it_o shall_v also_o seem_v so_o especial_o of_o such_o who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assurance_n for_o then_o if_o no_o assurance_n no_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o this_o very_a text_n which_o stapleten_n look_v upon_o as_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v calvin_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o witness_n within_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o god_n call_v he_o to_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o do_v falso_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendere_fw-la pretend_v only_o to_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 16._o vere_n fidelis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o true_o a_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v with_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v a_o propitious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
be_v it_o how_o slavish_a and_o unbelieving_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v so_o many_o instruction_n and_o information_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n and_o groan_n unutterable_a ere_o they_o can_v true_o and_o cordial_o call_v god_n father_n they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o glorious_a and_o delightful_a object_n to_o refresh_v the_o eye_n with_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n therein_o thus_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o objective_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v as_o by_o so_o many_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o full_o in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n sin_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o first_o by_o have_v a_o full_a and_o serious_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o that_o do_v allow_v and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o infirmity_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o a_o gospel-righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v with_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o if_o thou_o live_v quiet_o without_o the_o smiting_n and_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o for_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n second_o another_o effect_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o god_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o more_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n man_n have_v have_v for_o god_n honour_n the_o more_o powerful_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o always_o enjoy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o paul_n in_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a course_n with_o what_o burn_a zeal_n do_v he_o flame_v forth_o continual_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o remissness_n so_o much_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o much_o be_v the_o abate_n of_o conscience_n testimony_n three_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o our_o approaching_n to_o god_n and_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remove_v our_o fear_n our_o unbelief_n and_o dejection_n raise_v we_o up_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o humble_a boldness_n do_v hereby_o testify_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o more_o distrustful_a fear_n the_o more_o torment_a doubt_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o if_o those_o prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a than_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o we_o and_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sad_a desertion_n when_o his_o heart_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o integrity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v false_a yet_o till_o god_n spirit_n remove_v this_o darkness_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n four_o another_o effect_n by_o which_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n brethren_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o delight_n in_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n where_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n this_o demonstrate_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o thy_o love_n also_o extend_v to_o thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o revile_v especial_o thou_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v adversary_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n the_o conscience_n do_v give_v a_o full_a and_o precious_a evidence_n five_o in_o daily_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n self-denial_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n liberty_n and_o liâ—e_z itself_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o the_o martyr_n have_v so_o much_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n such_o unspeakable_a consolation_n because_o they_o find_v they_o love_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o martyr_n so_o god_n also_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n within_o whereby_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversary_n we_o see_v that_o if_o man_n suffer_v in_o false_a way_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n they_o many_o time_n glory_v in_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o if_o a_o delude_a conscience_n if_o delude_a joy_n can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o thus_o when_o happy_o the_o world_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o wicked_a man_n they_o condemn_v thou_o and_o lay_v many_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v here_o concern_v paul_n yet_o this_o testimony_n with_o in_o will_v answer_v all_o and_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o full_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o passage_n of_o self_n denial_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n in_o this_o bless_a effect_n thing_n viz._n when_o we_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v think_v and_o speak_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o david_n do_v often_o proâ—efs_n what_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v more_o joy_n as_o david_n profess_v psal_n 4._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n when_o these_o increase_n by_o this_o excellent_a heavenly_a temper_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o more_o on_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o because_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o black_a thought_n that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o heretical_a pharisaical_a and_o self-deluded_n person_n will_v at_o least_o outward_o boast_v